till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
go_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v thither_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v peter_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v 3._o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o then_o after_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o abode_n there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o his_o time_n both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o expend_v of_o it_o after_o paul_n example_n we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o withal_o serious_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o causer_n of_o this_o our_o condition_n namely_o our_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a when_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n take_v place_n we_o then_o begin_v to_o number_v our_o day_n the_o number_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o it_o to_o redeem_v our_o time_n be_v to_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v special_o for_o spiritual_a use_n and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n when_o time_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o redeem_v then_o shall_v the_o good_a account_n be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o idleness_n in_o riot_n and_o sport_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n for_o they_o neither_o number_n time_n nor_o redeem_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o good_a account_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o peregrination_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o that_o paul_n journey_n from_o arabia_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n thus_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o male_n in_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v deut._n 16._o this_o law_n be_v practise_v by_o elkana_n &_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1._o by_o joseph_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8._o nevertheless_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o religious_a distinction_n of_o place_n be_v abolish_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o god_n some_o allege_v that_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v nevertheless_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v and_o in_o that_o god_n command_v the_o manner_n of_o vow_v he_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o vowe-making_a let_v the_o papist_n show_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o their_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o peregrination_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n come_v in_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n after_o 600._o year_n in_o that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o visit_v peter_n the_o papist_n gather_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o false_o for_o this_o visitation_n argue_v reverence_n and_o reverence_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o superious_a but_o also_o to_o equal_n again_o primacy_n be_v twofold_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n of_o power_n primacy_n of_o order_n be_v due_a unto_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v reverence_v of_o he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n abide_v with_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o fifteen_o day_n his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o fellowship_n like_o shall_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o persuade_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a that_o can_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guide_n this_o consent_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o great_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v consent_n of_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v maintain_v there_o must_v be_v consent_n in_o affection_n and_o injury_n offer_v may_v not_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n suspect_v paul_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 26._o yet_o do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n accept_v of_o their_o love_n and_o fellowship_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o 15._o day_n hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n neither_o can_v paul_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o so_o little_a time_n 19_o and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o some_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o james_n beside_o peter_n before_o name_v the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v but_o see_v james._n here_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rather_o jerusalem_n then_o rome_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v there_o &_o go_v thence_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o a_o time_n guide_v by_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n james_n and_o peter_n in_o that_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o which_o jame_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o live_v 14._o year_n after_o this_o gal._n 2._o 9_o whereas_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n live_v not_o so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o james_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n in_o scripture_n child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n be_v brethren_n man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n as_o abram_z and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v brethren_n thus_o saul_n countryman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 2._o and_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n not_o beacuse_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n or_o kindred_n for_o elie_n have_v two_o daughter_n marry_o espouse_v to_o joseph_n &_o marie_n cleophas_n who_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o alpheus_n of_o who_o come_v james_n here_o mention_v james_n therefore_o be_v the_o cousin-german_a of_o christ._n therefore_o heluideus_fw-la fail_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o insringe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o she_o have_v more_o son_n beside_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o benefit_n james_n have_v by_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o this_o brotherhood_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o better_a apostle_n or_o
and_o to_o conform_v our_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_a remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v this_o the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o privilege_n than_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o grieve_v because_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o will_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o when_o their_o obedience_n be_v defective_a because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21_o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o deliver_v his_o rule_n in_o general_a term_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a in_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o know_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o see_v not_o our_o corruption_n and_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o esteem_v ourselves_o spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o this_o catalogue_n serve_v fit_o as_o a_o table_n or_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o after_o paul_n example_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o better_o know_v ourselves_o and_o take_v a_o manifest_a view_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o even_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o must_v further_o admonish_v we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confess_v or_o uncover_v of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o 4._o touch_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o number_n seâ—uenteene_v and_o i_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v against_o chastity_n the_o second_o against_o religion_n the_o three_o against_o charity_n the_o last_o against_o temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o chastity_n be_v four_o and_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n for_o just_a cause_n for_o by_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o to_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o sty_n for_o the_o devil_n adultery_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o person_n marry_v or_o of_o person_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v i_o say_v betroth_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v design_v to_o marry_v and_o betroth_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v like_a in_o both_o if_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o young_a widow_n by_o marry_v have_v damnation_n and_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o so_o marry_v that_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n by_o commit_v fornication_n and_o then_o for_o to_o cover_v their_o offence_n they_o marry_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n adultery_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o theft_n prou._n 6._o 30._o 32._o the_o committer_n of_o this_o sin_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o become_v man_n of_o death_n &_o woman_n of_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o humane_a society_n till_o adulterer_n be_v make_v felon_n their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v last_o this_o sin_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o adulterous_a person_n and_o it_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o they_o that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n fornication_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v make_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o fornication_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o some_o have_v teach_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a act._n 15._o 29._o for_o with_o strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v join_v fornication_n ans._n the_o gentile_n indeed_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v join_v with_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v confute_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n ose_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n ose_n 1._o 2._o ans._n it_o be_v do_v in_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v this_o sense_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v prophecy_n and_o publish_v that_o thou_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o harlot_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n with_o she_o but_o at_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v with_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o in_o marriage_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whosoever_o do_v evil_a must_v fear_v because_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23._o
death_n yet_o will_v a_o christian_a man_n abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o displease_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v govern_v with_o another_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o spiritual_a man_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v namely_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v a_o christian_n ans._n a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n five_o way_n i._o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n ii_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o iii_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o this_o donation_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n iv._o by_o propagation_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o adam_n v._o by_o our_o donation_n in_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o us._n but_o alas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o some_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n if_o they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o mean_v well_o as_o they_o say_v than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o do_v of_o further_a duty_n be_v repute_v curious_a preciseness_n and_o such_o person_n usual_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fidelity_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n but_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o good_a deal_n these_o man_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lordship_n over_o they_o ii_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n then_o commend_v thy_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 22._o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o protection_n for_o christ_n no_o doubt_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o iii_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v care_v for_o thou_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a joh._n 17._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 33._o therefore_o remember_v this_o lesson_n never_o grieve_v overmuch_o never_o care_v overmuch_o never_o rejoice_v overmuch_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o were_v at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n and_o find_v it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o care_v for_o thou_o namely_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v the_o flesh_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o thing_n man_n nature_n the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o both_o which_o corruption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pronne_n to_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v without_o separation_n of_o nature_n from_o faculty_n or_o of_o corruption_n from_o either_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lusts._n by_o affection_n understand_v inordinate_a affection_n which_o show_v themselves_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o carnal_a man_n as_o anger_v in_o cain_n love_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 3._o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o ahab_n when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v naboths_n vineyard_n 1._o king_n 21._o 4._o lust_n be_v inordinate_a and_o infatiable_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v covetousness_n gluttony_n pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v namely_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o advice_n and_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o reverence_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n judas_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o carnal_a man_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o crucify_a must_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n crucify_a which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o expiation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o be_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n convey_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o baptism_n whereby_o christ_n seal_v the_o two_o former_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o crucify_a which_o be_v our_o action_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v first_o attach_v so_o must_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v arraign_v so_o must_v we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v so_o must_v we_o indite_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o judgement_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v domion_n the_o second_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o our_o several_a affection_n and_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evil_a the_o use_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n who_o profess_v christ_n without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n they_o be_v as_o worldling_n ii_o second_o
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
for_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o reason_n true_a happiness_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v consist_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o bless_v that_o mourn_n &_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n sake_n mat._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o in_o that_o grace_n &_o peace_n be_v join_v we_o learn_v that_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o last_o they_o which_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n be_v soon_o destroy_v isai._n 28._o 18._o laughter_n say_v solomon_n be_v madness_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o grace_n and_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n end_v in_o perdition_n read_v ps._n 73._o paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o right_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a christian_n to_o worship_v a_o absolute_a god_n without_o the_o father_n and_o without_o christ._n this_o fault_n must_v be_v amend_v for_o it_o turn_v god_n to_o a_o idol_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o grace_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o father_n and_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o christ_n again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n to_o us._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o election_n justification_n salvation_n and_o all_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o use_n i._o let_v they_o that_o travel_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n &_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n ii_o in_o our_o misery_n our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v overmuch_o but_o we_o must_v always_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n read_v joh._n 14._o 27._o iii_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o care_n for_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n have_v grace_n and_o peace_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o read_v psal._n 4._o v_o 6._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o procure_v life_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n all_o man_n profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o allow_v of_o no_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o can_v brook_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n math._n 11._o v._n 29._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v propound_v whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o price_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n math._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o second_o because_o he_o do_v public_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 3._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o act._n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o give_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o giver_n christ_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o give_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v another_o end_n of_o his_o give_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n here_o the_o present_a world_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n by_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o divine_a protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o use_n follow_v whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v voluntary_a and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o two_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attach_v he_o flee_v not_o but_o go_v to_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n joh._n 18._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n &_o die_v because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o die_v this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n we_o learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n christ_n give_v the_o creature_n to_o man_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v neither_o angel_n nor_o mere_a man_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n do_v by_o we_o because_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o person_n and_o they_o be_v never_o offer_v of_o christ_n unto_o god_n as_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o we_o must_v take_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o hunger_a heart_n nay_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v violence_n of_o we_o and_o the_o violent_a be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o themselves_o last_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o again_o must_v give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o creature_n at_o our_o table_n
present_v we_o with_o their_o body_n and_o so_o must_v we_o present_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o first_o end_n of_o this_o give_v be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o it_o work_v love_n in_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n will_v move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o endless_a pain_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o if_o he_o sorrow_n for_o they_o much_o more_o we_o three_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o never_o witting_o sin_v more_o last_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v to_o christ._n for_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v bless_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o in_o temptation_n they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o hell_n death_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o sin_n they_o must_v recover_v themselves_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v this_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o this_o apply_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o application_n be_v this_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v by_o faith_n apply_v and_o when_o we_o apply_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v withal_o turn_v faith_n go_v before_o conversion_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o practice_v they_o be_v both_o together_o they_o which_o use_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o christ_n misapply_v and_o presume_v because_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v himself_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o three_o see_v we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o our_o dwell_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n perfecute_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o for_o affection_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v so_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o day_n prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o own_o home_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v this_o world_n a_o evil_a world_n he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v yea_o that_o civil_a virtue_n and_o civil_a life_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o no_o man_n for_o his_o foresee_v faith_n or_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o will_n but_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o then_o foresee_v the_o will_v here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n than_o god_n signify_v the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o any_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o communication_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o paul_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o propound_v god_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o father_n second_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o he_o in_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o which_o do_v not_o this_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o the_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o the_o salutation_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o teach_v we_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n so_o oft_o must_v we_o give_v praise_n &_o thank_n to_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o 6._o imaruell_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n but_o that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o other_o manner_n the_o first_o part_n touch_v doctrine_n begin_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o i_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o minor_a be_v handle_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o deliver_v so_o soon_o that_o be_v present_o after_o my_o departure_n remove_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o another_o gospel_n to_o another_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o gospel_n more_o sufficient_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v deliver_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v call_v you_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o another_o which_o pretend_v gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o indeed_o another_o gospel_n from_o
proceed_v further_o to_o a_o real_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v to_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o real_a &_o lively_a learning_n of_o christ._n they_o that_o must_v convert_v other_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v john_n must_v first_o eat_v the_o book_n and_o then_o prophecy_n revel_v 10._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o themselves_o eat_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o eat_v when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n unless_o christ_n be_v thus_o learn_v spiritual_o and_o real_o divine_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o riddle_n and_o as_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n say_v their_o matin_n when_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o they_o say_v again_o student_n in_o every_o faculty_n be_v with_o paul_n to_o learn_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v he_o such_o person_n desire_v and_o love_v good_a learning_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n of_o all_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v christ._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v paul_n learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o david_n that_o great_a prophet_n for_o this_o title_n he_o give_v to_o the_o 32._o psalm_n the_o understanding_n of_o david_n last_o all_o man_n be_v on_o this_o real_a manner_n with_o paul_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 12._o paul_n bid_v we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o he_o philip._n 4_o 9_o hoc_fw-la urge_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n conversion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n here_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o must_v preach_v namely_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o to_o who_o i_o namely_o among_o the_o nation_n again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o moses_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n work_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v necssarie_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n principal_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o it_o contain_v 4._o ministerial_a action_n the_o first_o general_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n the_o three_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o revele_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v receive_v christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n that_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n may_v follow_v both_o in_o hart_n and_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v christ_n be_v preach_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v he_o general_o but_o also_o effectual_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o which_o learn_v christ_n must_v thus_o learn_v he_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o one_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o and_o 110._o isai._n 2._o the_o second_o because_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o here_o i_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n their_o charge_n be_v a_o set_v and_o particular_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o 4._o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o paul_n perform_v his_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o new_a and_o special_a grace_n or_o no_o answer_n no_o his_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o grace_n help_v or_o excite_v by_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a work_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o do_n of_o every_o new_a act_n there_o be_v new_a and_o special_a grace_n require_v in_o paul_n obedience_n i_o consider_v 3._o point_n 1._o when_o he_o obey_v immediate_o how_o without_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n when_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o go_v to_o preach_v he_o mediate_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n namely_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o defer_v of_o time_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o defer_v our_o conversi_fw-la on_o to_z god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncerten_a and_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n second_o when_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o three_o when_o we_o defer_v to_o obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o grow_v to_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n i_o be_o 1._o 14._o last_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n for_o when_o man_n be_v die_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o common_o forsake_v their_o sin_n god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o england_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o we_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n but_o defer_v to_o obey_v let_v we_o now_o present_o amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o still_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n god_n judgement_n come_v forth_o in_o haste_n upon_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o
that_o paul_n often_o and_o dangerous_a journey_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o our_o calling_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n the_o second_o answer_n that_o paul_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n not_o by_o face_n but_o by_o hearsay_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a consider_v paul_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o travail_v through_o jury_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o other_o or_o to_o succeed_v any_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o name_v rom._n 15._o 20._o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o succession_n which_o the_o papist_n magnify_v be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a ministry_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n want_v it_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 4._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v and_o plant_v sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o judea_n this_o great_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v overspread_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 14._o 12._o for_o he_o by_o preach_v do_v not_o convert_v multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o range_v they_o into_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n for_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n of_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v church_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o out_o of_o christ_n namely_o the_o synagogue_n which_o refuse_v christ._n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o now_o a_o day_n take_v offence_n if_o schism_n and_o dissension_n follow_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o paul_n may_v the_o better_a show_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o hearsay_n he_o express_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o hence_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o tell_v and_o hear_v report_n or_o news_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a name_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o report_v and_o hear_v news_n that_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o report_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o what_o paul_n do_v he_o once_o persecute_v we_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n what_o he_o now_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o isai_n foretell_v that_o the_o lion_n the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n shall_v peaceable_o live_v together_o again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v heretefore_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o in_o misery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v changeable_a and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v over_o much_o because_o they_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o daily_a alteration_n our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a evil_n as_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v everlasting_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o virtue_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o both_o christ_n say_v satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o sift_v all_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o chaff_n luk._n 22._o 32._o here_o then_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v special_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n i_o answer_v thus_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n contain_v knowledge_n assent_n a_o taste_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n this_o faith_n also_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o luk_n 8._o 13._o the_o three_o faith_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a contain_v three_o part_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o apprehension_n whereby_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o waste_v for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a again_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o show_v itself_o either_o by_o fruit_n or_o any_o profession_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v lessen_v and_o maim_v and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n nevertheless_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v never_o by_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n put_v out_o or_o exstingnish_v because_o god_n in_o mercy_n confirm_v it_o by_o new_a grace_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o and_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o indeed_o persecutor_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v their_o intent_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o god_n prevent_v their_o desire_n by_o establish_v true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v faâ—l_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v christ_n by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v guilty_a he_o have_v not_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o be_v without_o pardon_n he_o be_v without_o faith_n touch_v guiltiness_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v be_v indeed_o guilty_a but_o how_o guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o guilty_a but_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o purpose_n of_o adoption_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o wrath_n second_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o pardon_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n the_o degree_n
of_o pardon_n before_o all_o world_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o procurement_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o pardon_n this_o donation_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v and_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o donation_n there_o be_v require_v a_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o hand_n to_o receive_v be_v our_o faith_n the_o give_v of_o pardon_n be_v necessary_a for_o though_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o procurement_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o pardon_n be_v no_o pardon_n to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n furthermore_n this_o give_v be_v not_o altogether_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v often_o iterate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o death_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n reconcile_v to_o god_n still_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o give_v be_v twofold_a conditional_a and_o absolute_a conditional_a when_o god_n give_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n thus_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v pardon_v yea_o future_a sin_n yet_o not_o simple_o whether_o a_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o future_a repentance_n the_o absolute_a donation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n repent_v or_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o then_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v simple_o and_o full_o without_o condition_n apply_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o conscience_n when_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o sam._n 12._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pardon_n of_o his_o fall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o pardon_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o procurement_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conditional_a donation_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o want_v pardon_n in_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o give_v he_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ask_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v day_n by_o day_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o show_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o impute_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o offence_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o favour_n second_o he_o ask_v the_o give_v of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v certify_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o the_o use_n see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n math._n 4._o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o first_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n lest_o we_o be_v deceâ—ued_v as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o lock_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o sure_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o store_n house_n or_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a experience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o and_o to_o build_v a_o joyful_a conclusion_n thereupon_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o paul_n be_v and_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o my_o call_n &_o conversion_n they_o consider_v therein_o the_o power_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o joy_n they_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o and_o this_o sanctification_n have_v 2._o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o show_v themselves_o in_o every_o work_n of_o god_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o his_o work_n without_o exception_n to_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v in_o persecution_n to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o moses_n because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 20._o 12._o in_o england_n god_n have_v wrought_v his_o wondrous_a work_n among_o us._n he_o have_v give_v we_o peace_n and_o protection_n against_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n and_o more_o and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v little_o regard_v of_o the_o most_o and_o little_a obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o it_o this_o neglect_n of_o we_o in_o glorify_v &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o betimes_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n again_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n desire_v it_o not_o revel_v 22._o 9_o chap._n ii_o 1_o then_o 14._o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n also_o 2_o and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n proceed_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v his_o immediate_a &_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n against_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n may_v happy_o object_v on_o this_o manner_n though_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n there_o i_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o the_o answer_n contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n the_o three_o of_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v he_o from_o the_o 3._o v_o to_o the_o eleven_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o journey_v in_o these_o word_n i_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v and_o seat_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o compass_v with_o mountain_n psal._n 125._o or_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o to_o london_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o journey_n
bondage_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v though_o the_o false_a brethren_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o then_o paul_n set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v namely_o certain_a person_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o property_n they_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a have_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v cain_n in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v cham_fw-mi in_o christ_n family_n or_o school_n there_o be_v judas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n the_o true_a sheep_n be_v often_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n again_o these_o adversary_n of_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a brethren_n because_o they_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o second_o property_n be_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o sheepfold_a or_o house_n joh._n 10._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n now_o pastor_n that_o teach_v christ_n aright_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v christ_n join_v some_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o because_o in_o appearance_n they_o maintain_v christ_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o add_v something_o to_o christ_n they_o neither_o enter_v nor_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n with_o any_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n in_o this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n live_v creature_n be_v all_o place_v in_o eden_n and_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n call_v paradise_n and_o so_o be_v not_o beast_n how_o then_o come_v the_o serpent_n in_o why_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o creep_v in_o and_o so_o do_v false_a brethren_n into_o the_o church_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v member_n in_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o be_v build_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n by_o god_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o seal_v our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a again_o in_o that_o false_a brethren_n creep_v into_o the_o congregation_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o enter_v in_o secret_o not_o observe_v of_o man_n the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a math._n 13._o it_o suffice_v therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v they_o to_o be_v error_n by_o the_o word_n though_o we_o can_v design_n the_o set_a time_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o a_o ship_n sink_v we_o often_o observe_v but_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o draw_v water_n we_o do_v not_o let_v the_o papist_n think_v upon_o this_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v cause_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o declaration_n be_v this_o they_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a and_o hereupon_o we_o resuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n first_o therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o how_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o that_o by_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o second_o they_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n three_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o three_o thing_n we_o give_v not_o place_n for_o a_o hour_n we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n we_o give_v no_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o that_o be_v they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n &_o in_o show_v pretend_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o indeed_o mean_v nothing_o less_o though_o their_o fraud_n &_o wickedness_n be_v not_o perceive_v here_o then_o the_o foundation_n they_o lie_v of_o all_o their_o naughty_a deal_n be_v their_o dissemble_n which_o paul_n here_o note_n &_o condemn_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v &_o to_o profess_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o we_o be_v inward_o and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o second_o step_n or_o degree_n be_v that_o they_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o for_o advantage_n sake_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o spy_v one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawefull_a lawful_a as_o when_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n we_o inquire_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o our_o enemte_n numb_a 13._o 1._o vnlawefull_a when_o man_n pray_v into_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n thus_o hypocrite_n spy_v fault_n in_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o whereby_o to_o disgrace_v they_o math._n 7._o 4._o thus_o atheist_n pray_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v confute_v they_o thus_o sundry_a hearer_n come_v to_o sermon_n that_o they_o may_v carp_v thus_o our_o enemy_n inquire_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v find_v as_o they_o suppose_v exception_n untruth_n and_o contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n false_a brethren_n inquire_v how_o far_a christian_a liberty_n extend_v that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o spy_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a use_n first_o we_o be_v to_o be_v spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o spy_v they_o out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o way_n and_o inquire_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v to_o play_v the_o spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o we_o must_v be_v as_o spy_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o find_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n in_o bondage_n
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
stand_v before_o i_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o prophet_n his_o servant_n amos_n 3._o 7._o last_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o wicked_a life_n destruction_n befall_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o their_o family_n because_o they_o by_o lewd_a example_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 24._o the_o like_a befall_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o their_o presumption_n again_o all_o superior_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o good_a example_n when_o moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o his_o own_o family_n namely_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o child_n david_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o after_o his_o repentance_n that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o together_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o truth_n peter_n barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o together_o be_v deceive_v and_o paul_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o laieman_n bring_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o error_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o like_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o in_o it_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reproof_n and_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o paul_n see_v the_o offence_n of_o peter_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o superstition_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o cuill_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o once_o set_a footing_n in_o we_o it_o will_v take_v place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o peter_n offence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o use_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v man_n special_o public_a person_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n and_o hearsay_n whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v till_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n moreover_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o privilege_n that_o a_o accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o they_o without_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n not_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n set_v down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o grace_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o christ_n when_o again_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ._n here_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o haulter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v papist_n who_o join_v christ_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n disjoin_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o good_a life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n this_o be_v the_o rife_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o we_o come_v not_o with_o the_o marriage_n garment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o very_a sin_n will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o uneven_a and_o halt_a life_n and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v besaid_a how_o must_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n ans._n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o right_a heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n condemn_v act._n 8._o 21._o a_o right_a heart_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n the_o humble_a heart_n be_v when_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o all_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o offence_n when_o again_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o exalt_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n above_o all_o honour_n above_o all_o pleasure_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o above_o all_o that_o heart_n can_v think_v or_o tongue_n can_v speak_v the_o honest_a heart_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v so_o as_o if_o we_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o our_o purpose_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o also_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o think_v let_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o lest_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o right_a heart_n and_o life_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o place_n of_o reproof_n before_o all_o man_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n open_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n which_o paul_n use_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o judaise_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o necessary_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o gentile_a be_v to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n free_o without_o difference_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaise_v not_o by_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n never_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n therefore_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o reason_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n thou_o may_v not_o by_o thy_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n
one_o be_v of_o some_o protestant_n less_o dangerous_a yet_o a_o untruth_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o by_o creation_n namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n the_o second_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n namely_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o the_o second_o debt_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o whereas_o both_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n but_o alone_o by_o itself_o consider_v it_o do_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n object_n i._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o therefore_o his_o passion_n alone_o serve_v for_o our_o justification_n ans._n christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o nature_n a_o holy_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v nevertheless_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v object_n ii_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o christ_n say_v some_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n that_o which_o christ_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n object_n iii_o the_o law_n do_v exact_v both_o obedience_n and_o the_o penalty_n also_o ans._n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n the_o law_n threaten_v the_o penalty_n and_o it_o only_o exact_v obedience_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o exact_v both_o obedience_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n exact_v the_o punishment_n the_o precept_n exact_a obedience_n object_n in_o hebr._n 10._o 19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n ans._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o active_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obay_v and_o in_o obey_v suffer_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o act_n passion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n christ_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o passion_n but_o also_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o passion_n heb._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o error_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v formal_o justify_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n with_o inherent_a justice_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o inherent_a justice_n and_o justification_n be_v make_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o again_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o second_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 21._o now_o inherent_a justice_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n reveal_v without_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justice_n impute_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v and_o in_o this_o obedience_n christ_n perform_v the_o law_n and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o three_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justifier_n but_o also_o just_a in_o justify_v rom._n 3._o 26._o because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bring_v unto_o a_o he_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o mediator_n prou_z 17._o 15._o now_o this_o inward_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v not_o such_o for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v increase_v as_o they_o teach_v by_o a_o second_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o last_o a_o close_a error_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o in_o popish_a learning_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n but_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o party_n pardon_v and_o justify_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v god_n may_v just_o hate_v and_o yet_o paul_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v say_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rebel_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o obedience_n out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v utter_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v servant_n not_o of_o sin_n but_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o merit_n thereof_o but_o also_o his_o holy_a example_n in_o love_n mercy_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o it_o be_v we_o to_o fashion_v our_o life_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o temptation_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n certain_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v fly_v the_o next_o way_n to_o their_o den_n where_o they_o hold_v themselves_o even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a for_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o decasogue_n so_o he_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o he_o hide_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o the_o furious_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o our_o faith_n fly_v to_o this_o our_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o let_v we_o there_o live_v and_o die_v four_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o this_o ease_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n math._n 11._o 28._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n if_o we_o do_v not_o every_o way_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n the_o five_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o justification_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o i_o consider_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o thit_n faith_n the_o devil_n hanc_fw-la here_o they_o allege_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n ans._n first_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v double_a one_o lesse-principall_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v ishew_a in_o his_o old_a age_n the_o second_o more_o
that_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v then_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o christ_n without_o separation_n he_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o ladder_n or_o some_o steep_a place_n the_o high_a he_o go_v the_o fast_o he_o hold_v 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o job._n 13._o 12._o hence_o be_v true_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o 17_o and_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v maintainer_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n make_v a_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a sinner_n as_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v a_o direct_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v therefore_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o paul_n continue_v his_o former_a speech_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o use_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v peter_n from_o halt_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o reason_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o while_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o sin_n not_o full_o justify_v but_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o christ_n minister_v unto_o we_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v that_o be_v you_o do_v all_o hold_v it_o with_o i_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o remain_v sinner_n and_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v need_v not_o further_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n the_o use_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o justice_n itself_o isa._n 53._o 11._o dan._n 9_o 25._o he_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n joh._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n act._n 10._o 43._o therefore_o atheist_n be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n that_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o make_v christ_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o they_o prefume_v of_o mercy_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v again_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o need_v not_o further_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 7._o 14._o ans._n the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o withal_o it_o have_v receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o repute_v sinner_n before_o god_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n ans._n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n prou._n 28._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o before_o god_n the_o sin_n therefore_o of_o man_n justify_v upon_o their_o humble_a and_o serious_a confession_n be_v not_o sin_n impute_v but_o cover_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v full_o justify_v and_o need_v not_o further_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o law_n again_o the_o same_o person_n teach_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v and_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v do_v work_n of_o penance_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o be_v further_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n and_o suffering_n but_o then_o by_o their_o leaf_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o paul_n here_o confute_v again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v by_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o say_v paul_n be_v we_o complete_a col._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n never_o dry_v up_o joh._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o alone_o and_o with_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n despise_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o all_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v by_o man_n last_o here_o we_o see_v what_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v paul_n principal_a desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o like_a desire_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n by_o thing_n destroy_v paul_n mean_v the_o work_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v where_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a thus_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o here_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o build_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n build_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n make_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o sinner_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o paul_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v peter_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o lest_o he_o offend_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o this_o care_n not_o to_o offend_v be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o offend_v matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n bid_v we_o please_v all_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o again_o it_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o offender_n when_o we_o build_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lawful_o destroy_v thus_o teacher_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o good_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o bad_a conversation_n for_o good_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bad_a conversation_n build_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o ruler_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o good_a counsel_n and_o bad_a example_n
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n here_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o true_a preparation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n for_o god_n first_o kill_v and_o then_o he_o make_v alive_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decay_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v abâ—egation_n or_o annihilation_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o i_o any_o more_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o particular_o but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n before_o who_o he_o now_o reason_v with_o peter_n nay_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o v._n 6._o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o burgess_n give_v his_o voice_n the_o whole_a corporation_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n whereby_o every_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o very_o make_v we_o as_o if_o if_o we_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v like_o phrase_n in_o paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v moreover_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v two_o one_o be_v justification_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n the_o use_n superstitious_a person_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o sorrow_n compassion_n and_o tear_n by_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a handle_n of_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o history_n the_o right_a use_n be_v this_o we_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o consider_v christ_n crucify_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v ourselves_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o withal_o behold_v ourselves_o crucify_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o faith_n strive_v therefore_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n pray_v instant_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z that_o thou_o may_v thus_o believe_v this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v of_o endless_a use_n first_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o thy_o great_a comfort_n shall_v see_v thyself_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o second_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o raise_v thy_o dead_a soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o sunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a elisha_n go_v and_o lie_v upon_o he_o apply_v face_n to_o face_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a and_o reviue_v 1._o king_n 4._o 34._o even_o so_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n crucify_v hand_n to_o hand_n foot_n to_o foot_n heart_n to_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v thy_o dead_a heart_n three_o if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n last_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v further_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o ease_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 13._o col._n 1._o 24._o the_o duty_n hence_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v these_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o prayer_n fast_v by_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n behold_v a_o man_n hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n thou_o see_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a judicial_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o thou_o see_v how_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o theft_n murder_n blasphemy_n even_o so_o if_o thou_o can_v behold_v thyself_o spread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o crucify_v with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o thou_o will_v cease_v from_o thy_o old_a offence_n again_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o thy_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v in_o love_n and_o the_o more_o his_o passion_n increase_v the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o so_o in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n thy_o love_n to_o god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v increase_v though_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o affliction_n second_o christ_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o so_o in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o must_v resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o his_o will_n three_o christ_n suffer_v in_o all_o humility_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n four_o he_o suffer_v in_o faith_n as_o man_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n goodness_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v five_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o very_a death_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n last_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v our_o care_n must_v rather_o be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o distress_n then_o to_o
know_v god_n only_o in_o part_n therefore_o we_o love_v in_o part_n and_o consequent_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o the_o scripture_n put_v all_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a under_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n isa._n 64._o 4._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n prou._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a job_n can_v answer_v god_n for_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v psal._n 32._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o venial_a sin_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o the_o stipend_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o consequent_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v blasphemy_n last_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o man_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n which_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o use_n this_o point_n serve_v notable_o to_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n say_v at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o exod._n 19_o 8._o the_o young_a prince_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n mark_n 10._o 20._o our_o common_a people_n say_v that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o confute_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n after_o justification_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a degree_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n true_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o in_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o this_o measure_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n object_n i._o god_n promife_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o thus_o josua_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o ans._n the_o phrase_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o upright_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o they_o of_o zebulon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 33._o but_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v_o 38._o where_o mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o a_o whole_a or_o perfect_a heart_n to_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n before_o name_v to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o the_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n signify_v all_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n thus_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o expound_v the_o law_n when_o he_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o lust_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n comprehend_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o motion_n object_n ii_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a gen._n 6._o and_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o paul_n say_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n perfection_n of_o part_n and_o perfection_n of_o degree_n perfection_n of_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o vertnes_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n isa._n 38._o 1._o object_n iii_o sundry_a holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n david_n turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o god_n command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1._o king_n 15._o 5._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o reproof_n before_o god_n luk._n 1._o 6._o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o none_o ever_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o christ_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o evangelicall_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o this_o endeavour_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o god_n accept_v the_o indeanour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n thus_o david_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n four_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o object_n v._o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o therefore_o say_v they_o in_o will_v the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v though_o the_o flesh_n relent_v ans._n when_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v perfect_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o renew_v and_o partly_o unrenew_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v he_o partly_o nill_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o nill_v he_o partly_o will_v object_n ui_o christ_n take_v out_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 4._o ans._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o not_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v
in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o so_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o consecration_n be_v first_o in_o his_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o guilt_n as_o we_o put_v off_o the_o same_o in_o we_o and_o second_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o curse_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n hebâ—_n 7._o 22._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o accurse_v but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o nature_n be_v christ_n accurse_v ans._n whole_a christ_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v and_o consequent_o accurse_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o yet_o this_o limitation_n must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n for_o he_o suffer_v say_v peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n the_o four_o point_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o christ_n be_v accurse_v ans._n in_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v and_o christ_n enter_v only_o into_o the_o first_o and_o not_o into_o the_o second_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a endure_v no_o corruption_n again_o in_o the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o enter_v namely_o into_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o thick_a and_o clotter_a blood_n by_o his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o sundry_a martyr_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o endure_v further_a pain_n of_o death_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o his_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o upon_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o endure_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n he_o endure_v it_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n see_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o he_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o he_o encounter_v with_o it_o but_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o lordship_n over_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o the_o second_o be_v how_o much_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n and_o measure_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o godhead_n support_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v a_o infinite_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o god_n lay_v infinite_a wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n one_o man_n in_o a_o breach_n or_o at_o a_o bridge_n may_v stand_v against_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n support_v by_o the_o godhead_n bear_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o doctrine_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v object_n i._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ans._n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o bloody_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o death_n accurse_a or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n object_n ii_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o beast_n whereof_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v make_v be_v first_o tie_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o blood_n then_o be_v shed_v and_o last_o he_o be_v all_o burn_v upon_o the_o alâ—â—â—_n unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v figure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n object_n iii_o temporal_a death_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o half_a a_o day_n can_v countervail_v eternal_a death_n ans._n yes_o in_o christ._n for_o if_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v punishment_n in_o measure_n infinite_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v eternal_o but_o this_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o measure_v finite_a for_o time_n infinite_a because_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n who_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a now_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v punishment_n indeed_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v endure_v it_o eternal_o again_o here_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n help_v for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o half_a a_o day_n it_o be_v more_o then_o if_o all_o man_n have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o value_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o counteruaile_n death_n everlasting_a object_n iv._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n ans._n the_o latin_a translation_n common_o receive_v have_v as_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o use_n friar_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v prick_v his_o finger_n and_o let_v fall_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o dream_v for_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v us._n this_o have_v be_v a_o needle_n work_n if_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o finger_n or_o any_o punishment_n without_o death_n will_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n that_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o grievous_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o never_o almost_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o see_v acknowledge_v and_o consider_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o to_o detest_v they_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n for_o what_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n then_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accurse_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o curse_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o truth_n die_v unto_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n many_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o life_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v
because_o a_o secret_a atheism_n make_v they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n that_o be_v endure_v by_o christ._n cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o this_o hide_a atheism_n and_o look_v that_o inward_o in_o your_o spirit_n you_o die_v unto_o your_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o misery_n use_v on_o we_o to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n of_o all_o and_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v in_o our_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n deut._n 21._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o malefactor_n for_o who_o god_n curse_v he_o curse_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v not_o likewise_o accurse_v ans._n he_o also_o be_v accurse_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v curse_v first_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v hang_v be_v most_o grievous_a malefactor_n as_o blasphemer_n and_o idolatour_n and_o there_o punishment_n be_v according_o most_o grievous_a second_o hang_v as_o among_o all_o nation_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n three_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o offence_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accurse_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o repent_v be_v not_o accurse_v though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n ans._n as_o a_o thief_n he_o be_v accurse_v as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o repent_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n thereof_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n yield_v to_o mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o use_n if_o the_o malefactor_n hang_v be_v accurse_v and_o defile_v the_o earth_n how_o vile_a and_o accurse_a be_v the_o live_a malefactor_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v enter_v no_o degree_n of_o punishment_n let_v this_o be_v consider_v to_o terrify_v offender_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o law_n because_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v mark_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o thing_n evil_a and_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n this_o charge_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o less_o matter_n namely_o of_o sight_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a deut._n 23._o 15._o again_o we_o be_v command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rest_v foolish_a talk_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o play_n common_o in_o use_n eat_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o revive_v and_o represent_v the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thing_n accurse_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o once_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o example_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v bury_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o defile_v and_o be_v accurse_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o let_v he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v stand_v with_o the_o order_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o country_n in_o which_o man_n be_v hang_v in_o chain_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n judicial_a law_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o moral_a equity_n and_o serve_v direct_o to_o fence_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v all_o man_n else_o not_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n they_o concern_v we_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v every_o nation_n free_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o our_o redemption_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n ans._n from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n mark_v here_o how_o god_n work_v one_o contrerie_a by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v something_o not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o he_o call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o kill_v and_o then_o make_v alive_a hos._n 6._o he_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o give_v sight_n by_o a_o temper_n of_o spittle_n and_o clay_n a_o fit_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o sight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n this_o show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o go_v by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n because_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v one_o contrary_a in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o second_o point_n be_v where_o this_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n reu._n 21._o here_o we_o see_v the_o right_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o 32._o matth._n 6._o 33._o psal._n 34._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a way_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n again_o this_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o for_o true_a riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v three_o in_o our_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o loss_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o lose_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o retain_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n the_o four_o point_n be_v a_o other_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o h_o 〈…〉_z say_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o believe_v mark_v here_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o void_a dead_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n till_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n promise_v jacob_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a nation_n after_o 430_o year_n for_o which_o time_n they_o remain_v
for_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n without_o impediment_n and_o without_o repentance_n on_o his_o part_n the_o seal_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o god_n accept_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n last_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthines_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o i_o say_v again_o do_v thou_o true_o exercise_v thyself_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n invocation_n repentance_n be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n immediate_o of_o god_n but_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o there_o be_v dignity_n and_o worthiness_n sufficient_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o must_v at_o the_o least_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o flax_n that_o do_v but_o smoke_n neither_o will_v he_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o accept_v the_o weak_a apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n stand_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o know_v and_o apprehend_v he_o but_o that_o he_o know_v &_o apprehend_v we_o first_o of_o all_o v_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n paul_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o ground_n one_o be_v that_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a the_o other_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o may_v some_o man_n say_v paul_n therefore_o add_v these_o word_n this_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirm_v by_o god_n can_v be_v abrogate_a and_o second_o if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o abrogate_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a what_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a he_o explane_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o say_v the_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n because_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o require_v faith_n on_o our_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mutual_a obligation_n it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v also_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15._o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o legacy_n that_o be_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n or_o procurement_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o in_o his_o testament_n that_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o all_o be_v again_o in_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o testament_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o legacy_n and_o for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o they_o we_o must_v bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o and_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z thus_o be_v all_o legacy_n obtain_v &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o shall_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o our_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v confirm_v ans._n by_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v ans._n to_o abraham_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v first_o to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o make_v and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o faithful_a here_o again_o we_o see_v god_n goodness_n we_o be_v bind_v simple_o to_o believe_v his_o bare_a word_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o ratify_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o unbelief_n again_o here_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o rest_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o may_v say_v i_o can_v do_v so_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n i_o answer_v again_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v sure_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o us._n what_o can_v we_o more_o require_v of_o he_o what_o better_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 18._o last_o in_o that_o god_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a it_o must_v encourage_v we_o to_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o must_v arm_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o misery_n &_o calamite_n that_o fall_n out_o in_o the_o strait_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n further_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v &_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o scope_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o efficacy_n by_o merit_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o his_o efficacy_n because_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o withal_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o use_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v he_o the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o second_o answer_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v that_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n may_v be_v disannul_v yet_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o continue_v by_o god_n 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n against_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o abraham_n seed_n be_v but_o 400_o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n gen._n 15._o 13._o ans._n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abraham_n seed_n or_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v 10_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n fxod_n 12._o 40._o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n therefore_o it_o
seem_v there_o be_v more_o time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o that_o in_o â—art_n of_o this_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n as_o stranger_n the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v the_o dwell_n or_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egrpt_v be_v 430_o year_n and_o this_o peregrination_n begin_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o end_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o whole_a book_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v every_o sentence_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n this_o be_v the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o v_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n abolish_v the_o promise_n than_o the_o inheritance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o can_v be_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n because_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n free_o by_o promise_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a for_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o again_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o his_o work_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o promise_n offer_n and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n ans._n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o no_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n indeed_o faith_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v thing_n promise_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o worthy_a conclusion_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o if_o life_n come_v by_o the_o law_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n and_o rom._n 4._o 14._o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overturn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v mix_v together_o more_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o free_a promise_n disanull_v the_o say_a promise_n last_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v and_o free_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o give_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a donation_n for_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v thou_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o sure_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v for_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o give_v thou_o also_o life_n in_o he_o again_o person_n backward_o and_o careless_a must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v against_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o life_n and_o justice_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o objection_n be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n touch_v their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o moreover_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n till_o christ._n ans._n the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o mosaical_a manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n it_o be_v add_v but_o till_o christ._n for_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n do_v convince_v man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o threaten_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o jewish_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v real_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n col._n 2._o 14._o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o dark_a and_o small_a revelation_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v till_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v before_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n all_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o christ_n be_v his_o seed_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n
scripture_n namely_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v the_o write_a law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o unbelief_n conclude_v the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o sergeant_n sin_n to_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v or_o enclose_v man_n under_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v to_o the_o full_a accuse_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o all_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o generation_n with_o all_o that_o come_v from_o they_o their_o thought_n desire_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n this_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n blind_a reason_n move_v many_o question_n as_o namely_o why_o god_n create_v man_n and_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v why_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o person_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v our_o mind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n math._n 20._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o way_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gulf_n into_o which_o the_o more_o we_o search_v the_o more_o we_o plunge_v ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o mark_v the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o smne_n if_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o than_o it_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n what_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o may_v also_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v true_o term_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n if_o it_o shut_v up_o sinner_n under_o their_o sin_n than_o also_o it_o shut_v they_o that_o err_v under_o their_o error_n for_o error_n be_v sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v blasphemous_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o offender_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dumb_a judge_n when_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o under_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o read_v it_o serious_o and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o it_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o it_o be_v search_v with_o care_n and_o humility_n when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v captive_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n enclose_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n like_o imprison_a malefactor_n that_o wait_v daily_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o execution_n and_o see_v our_o condition_n be_v such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n this_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 18._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v take_v out_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n again_o if_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v captive_n of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o contentation_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n sickness_n poverty_n reproach_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n consider_v they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n with_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a cogitation_n counsel_n inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a tit._n 1._o 15._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a rom._n 2._o 14._o ans._n sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v slat_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o act_n or_o work_n be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o second_o regard_n moral_a work_n perform_v by_o natural_a man_n be_v sin_n indeed_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a will_n help_v by_o grace_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o indefinite_a and_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n wherefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a that_o teach_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o communication_n and_o donation_n of_o this_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o though_o all_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o ans._n the_o text_n in_o hand_n show_v that_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o believer_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11._o 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shut_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mark_v further_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conviction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o conviction_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v notable_a comfort_n with_o encouragement_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n do_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arrest_v thou_o do_v it_o accuse_v and_o convince_v thou_o of_o manifold_a sin_n do_v it_o arraign_v thou_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o terror_n do_v thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o own_o conscience_n see_v and_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n well_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thy_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o preparation_n to_o thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o sinner_n and_o threaten_v thou_o with_o perdition_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o save_v no_o sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o he_o call_v not_o just_a man_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o
be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
baptism_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n which_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o romish_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o then_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o except_o christ_n inward_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o circumcision_n say_v paul_n avail_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 2._o 25._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o afterward_o break_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 3._o moreover_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o 27._o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v i_o reduce_v to_o eight_o head_n i._o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o phrase_n ii_o the_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n iv._o the_o end_n v._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o vii_o the_o circumstance_n viii_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o name_n baptism_n be_v take_v six_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mar._n 7._o 4._o second_o 〈…〉_z it_o signify_v the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hebr._n 9_o 10._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o four_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n any_o grievous_a cross_n or_o calamity_n thus_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12._o 50._o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 11._o 16._o last_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o this_o place_n when_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptism_n be_v strange_a in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v here_o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o inward_a engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o certain_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v ingraft_v into_o christ._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o instrument_n whereby_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v effect_v for_o in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o inward_a wash_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o outward_a wash_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v other_o phrase_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 3._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o analogy_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o and_o partly_o the_o rite_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptis_fw-la 〈…〉_z e._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v ans._n in_o hot_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n dip_v be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostl_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o this_o paul_n allude_v rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o dip_v do_v more_o full_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n then_o sprinkle_v nevertheless_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n new_o bear_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n circumcision_n be_v not_o always_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o israe_fw-la light_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o these_o country_n dip_v may_v be_v omit_v though_o otherwise_o a_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o baptise_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v us._n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o cleanseâ—th_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 6._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o both_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n resemble_v inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n signify_v mortification_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o mark_v first_o it_o be_v faide_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n this_o divine_a order_n christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v make_v they_o disciple_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o always_o observe_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o before_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v they_o must-first_a do_v
i_o do_v it_o here_o mark_v paul_n call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o after_o regeneration_n sin_n and_o that_o proper_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o col._n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o name_v evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o 22._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n therefore_o after_o baptism_n some_o portion_n remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o original_a sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v small_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v then_o must_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n last_o christ_n say_v joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v all_o wash_v must_v have_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a affection_n wash_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o wash_n to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o penance_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pronesse_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o proâ—esse_n to_o evil_n the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o consent_v of_o will_n the_o three_o stand_v in_o act_n of_o lust_n join_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n this_o three_o they_o say_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v voluntary_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v concupiscence_n itself_o with_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n ans._n the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o to_o evil_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n where_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o all_o cause_n occasion_n &_o furtherance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v therefore_o consider_v actual_a concupiscence_n join_v with_o consent_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o thus_o much_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v therefore_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o lust_n namely_o of_o lust_n go_v before_o consent_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o when_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n original_a sin_n therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n ans._n though_o actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o potential_a guilt_n remain_v namely_o a_o aptness_n in_o original_a sin_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o use_n if_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o death_n than_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o use_v to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o rest_v on_o christ._n again_o if_o person_n baptize_v be_v sinner_n to_o the_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a ans._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o with_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v join_v a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n this_o can_v the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ans._n it_o confer_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o his_o signification_n for_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o infallible_a certificate_n to_o assure_v the_o party_n baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n baptism_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n as_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o malefactor_n when_o they_o do_v but_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o show_v favour_n again_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pledge_n faith_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o mind_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o say_v the_o party_n baptize_v be_v of_o year_n use_v the_o sign_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o king_n say_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o that_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o traitor_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n well_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foresay_a traitor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n or_o this_o will_v bring_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n upon_o the_o king_n word_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n a_o infallible_a pledge_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o no_o otherwise_o one_o reason_n for_o many_o may_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confir_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mind_n now_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o confir_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o signification_n and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o us._n answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o but_o a_o instrument_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v present_a by_o assistance_n in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o because_o in_o &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n confer_v grace_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o physical_a instrument_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n by_o his_o own_o force_n when_o
make_v by_o their_o child_n without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n ans._n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o authority_n either_o to_o ratify_v such_o contract_n or_o to_o make_v they_o void_a num._n 30._o 6._o the_o father_n may_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o the_o child_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n much_o more_o a_o matrimonial_a promise_n if_o a_o young_a man_n deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o equity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v she_o deut._n 22._o 28._o yet_o by_o god_n law_n this_o may_v not_o be_v except_o the_o father_n consent_n exod._n 22._o 17._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o marriage_n make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o marriage_n or_o no_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o politic_a or_o civil_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o ishue_v be_v free_v from_o bastardy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a conjunction_n or_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o child_n they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o parent_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n may_v order_v the_o vow_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n then_o much_o more_o the_o call_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a estate_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o society_n with_o man_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n set_v up_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n that_o serve_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o family_n it_o put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o ratify_v clandestine_v contract_n and_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n past_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n again_o parent_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n special_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o child_n must_v be_v warn_v in_o all_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o this_o subjection_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v meet_a overseer_n and_o tutor_n for_o their_o child_n after_o their_o departure_n when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n joh._n 19_o 26._o when_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v wrong_v god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tutor_n in_o their_o behalf_n exod._n 22._o 22._o and_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o three_o here_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n ruth_n love_v naomi_n and_o cleave_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o her_o own_o mother_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n who_o be_v but_o a_o repute_a father_n luk._n 2._o last_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n obey_v their_o master_n as_o their_o own_o father_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o do_v the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n v_o 3._o even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v child_n be_v as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o be_v and_o they_o want_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o son_n but_o they_o enjoy_v not_o their_o right_n as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v their_o bondage_n for_o otherwise_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o hell_n death_n &_o sin_n they_o have_v even_o as_o we_o now_o have_v rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o jewrie_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a school_n set_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o primar_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n special_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o right_a heir_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o dispense_n the_o aforesaid_a blessing_n to_o us._n again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o now_o thus_o much_o say_v paul_n in_o express_a word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a regiment_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o second_o they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o read_v luk._n 10._o 24._o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o now_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o compare_v person_n and_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v body_n with_o body_n and_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n then_o we_o exceed_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o child_n to_o us._n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o most_o do_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v teacher_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o most_o be_v very_a babe_n for_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v answer_v by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o deal_v true_o now_o his_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v his_o say_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a serve_v of_o god_n fit_a for_o babe_n then_o for_o man_n of_o year_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n special_o by_o reason_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o be_v manifold_a bodily_a rite_n and_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o infancy_n or_o minority_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n in_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n in_o local_a succession_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o knowâ—_n the_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o babish_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o her_o minority_n religion_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o
it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o accomplish_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n again_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v eschew_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n otherwise_o the_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n or_o tribute_n the_o first_o be_v homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o second_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o double_a debt_n and_o till_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a this_o bond_n can_v be_v cancel_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n must_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o also_o perform_v homage_n for_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o us._n ans._n the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o owe_v homage_n unto_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v subjection_n as_o all_o man_n be_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o also_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o when_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o person_n justify_v ans._n when_o s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o all_o meritorious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n &_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o mediator_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v when_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v unless_o justice_n be_v add_v for_o justification_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v depart_v and_o justice_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o a_o dark_a house_n may_v be_v enlighten_v darkness_n must_v first_o be_v abolish_v and_o light_n must_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v sin_n must_v be_v cover_v and_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v this_o obedience_n ans._n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o the_o first_o table_n &_o for_o the_o second_o table_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n as_o himself_o because_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n mark_v then_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o more_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o self_n and_o not_o more_o than_o ourselves_o this_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v true_o to_o be_v term_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n it_o argue_v the_o goodness_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o here_o again_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o make_v subject_n not_o subject_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a not_o by_o will_n but_o by_o nature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v subject_n therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v natural_a in_o all_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v supernatural_a the_o four_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n here_o five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n thus_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o none_o yield_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n than_o they_o and_o this_o subjection_n be_v their_o liberty_n again_o the_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n three_o way_n first_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o that_o very_o costly_a ceremony_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n because_o it_o bind_v every_o offendor_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o gal_n 3._o 13._o three_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v on_o to_o canaan_n than_o they_o like_o egypt_n well_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o command_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o canaan_n circumcision_n command_v be_v loathe_v of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o be_v abolish_v than_o man_n of_o sundry_a nation_n embrace_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n then_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n in_o the_o three_o former_a respect_n special_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n thereof_o all_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o here_o come_v a_o lamentable_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v very_o few_o in_o respect_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o man_n use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o morning_n and_o evening_n learn_v therefore_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o
over_o us._n thus_o david_n know_v god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o number_v his_o flitting_n and_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n psal._n 56._o 8._o three_o we_o must_v know_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o will_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph_n 5._o 17._o david_n say_v all_o thy_o law_n be_v before_o i_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o when_o shemei_n revile_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o rail_v because_o god_n bid_v he_o rail_v 2._o sam._n 6._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n read_v and_o consider_v eph._n 1._o 17._o where_o paul_n place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o the_o three_o property_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n work_v in_o we_o new_a affection_n and_o inclination_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o last_o the_o use_n see_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n stand_v in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o us._n we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o nay_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v the_o false_a god_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n again_o we_o desire_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v life_n in_o right_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o boast_n must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 9_o 24._o god_n himself_o minister_v unto_o i_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v you_o to_o this_o desire_n namely_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n yesterday_o for_o though_o philosopher_n ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tremble_a and_o shog_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a anger_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_n to_o know_v he_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n long_o but_o we_o bring_v forth_o but_o small_a fruit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o tremble_n do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o rebellious_a a_o nation_n and_o it_o do_v aster_n a_o sort_n crave_v leave_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o sinful_a people_n as_o it_o once_o devour_v dathan_n and_o the_o company_n of_o abiram_n now_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n his_o anger_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o anger_n to_o come_v the_o earth_n a_o bruit_n and_o dumb_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v become_v a_o preacher_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o tremble_a must_v teach_v we_o to_o tremble_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o again_o if_o we_o must_v know_v god_n we_o must_v remember_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o must_v know_v god_n so_o must_v we_o remember_v he_o now_o we_o must_v not_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o remember_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o spend_v twelve_o day_n in_o revel_n and_o riot_n in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o card_v and_o dice_v as_o many_o do_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v paul_n faith_n thus_o awake_v and_o do_v righteous_o for_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o paul_n say_v further_a but_o rather_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o election_n of_o they_o to_o his_o special_a love_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n election_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n we_o know_v god_n because_o he_o first_o know_v us._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o some_o teach_v either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n god_n must_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o before_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o joh._n 10._o 14._o prevent_v grace_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o when_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n in_o the_o room_n the_o second_o be_v after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o then_o god_n still_o prevent_v we_o with_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o both_o read_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o some_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v prevent_v god_n three_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o knowledge_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o know_v god_n for_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o election_n in_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o election_n whereby_o they_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o god_n the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v we_o work_v in_o we_o a_o other_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o christ_n first_o apprehend_v we_o and_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o when_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v another_o intercession_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abbafather_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o this_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n we_o view_v and_o behold_v the_o sun_n last_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n but_o because_o it_o apprehend_v a_o perfect_a object_n namely_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o if_o our_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n but_o be_v right_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o cause_n we_o to_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_a and_o can_v fail_v again_o our_o salvation_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o us._n phil._n 3._o 12._o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v we_o have_v two_o property_n first_o it_o be_v special_a whereby_o he_o know_v all_o the_o elect_v even_o
may_v be_v well_o do_v good_a end_n must_v be_v propound_v and_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v jealous_a 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o will_v i_o be_v now_o with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o jealousy_n over_o the_o galatian_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o even_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v here_o by_o two_o sign_n his_o love_n now_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o his_o desire_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v i_o travail_n in_o birth_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o painful_a bear_n thereof_o before_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sense_n o_o you_o galatian_n once_o heretofore_o i_o bear_v and_o bring_v you_o forth_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v christ_n unto_o you_o and_o because_o now_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o constrain_v once_o again_o to_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o travel_v with_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n till_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n deface_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v once_o again_o reform_v and_o restore_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n paul_n take_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o he_o signify_v his_o most_o tender_a and_o motherly_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o mother_n when_o their_o child_n prosper_v and_o do_v well_o to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v to_o mourn_v exceed_o and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o galatian_n deserve_v no_o love_n at_o paul_n hand_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o enlarge_v his_o bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o love_n with_o compassion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o paul_n then_o great_a be_v the_o love_n and_o compa_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ion_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o froward_a the_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o door_n but_o she_o tender_v it_o and_o careful_o look_v unto_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n here_o then_o a_o main_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n hang_v vice_n &_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n our_o weakness_n and_o fall_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o the_o weekenesse_n of_o the_o chide_n stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o david_n say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o the_o particular_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o elias_n that_o be_v send_v in_o his_o time_n to_o restore_v religion_n be_v at_o length_n so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n make_v he_o cry_v my_o leanne_n my_o leanne_n &_o jeremie_n cry_v my_o belly_n my_o belly_n signify_v that_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o call_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n again_o when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o whereby_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n this_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o condemn_v the_o vocal_a and_o external_a ministry_n when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o man_n fall_v after_o their_o first_o initial_a repentance_n there_o be_v still_o a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n and_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v till_o seaventie_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n show_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n after_o their_o call_n and_o first_o conversion_n may_v again_o by_o new_a repentance_n be_v recover_v a_o objection_n paul_n second_o travel_n presuppose_v a_o second_o regeneration_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n then_o in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v whole_o from_o god_n answ._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o second_o spiritual_a generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v but_o once_o beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o galatian_n little_a child_n because_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v in_o the_o galatian_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o of_o you_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counterfeit_a or_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v and_o imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o image_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n this_o knowledge_n be_v deface_v in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 29._o it_o be_v twofold_a conformity_n in_o quality_n and_o conformity_n in_o practice_n conformity_n in_o quality_n be_v again_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o we_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o silence_n contentation_n obedience_n subiect_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n conformity_n in_o practice_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o spiritual_a king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n like_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ministry_n serve_v to_o frame_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n
therefore_o the_o several_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a superstition_n furthermore_o paul_n here_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o god_n child_n one_o be_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unform_v such_o be_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n math._n 16._o for_o then_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v rahab_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11._o for_o then_o she_o be_v not_o inform_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o corinthian_n at_o the_o first_o for_o they_o be_v carnal_a more_o than_o spiritual_a even_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o where_o we_o see_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n to_o cherish_v it_o for_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n form_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o form_v when_o paul_n say_v until_o christ_n be_v form_v he_o show_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o one_o moment_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o infant_n first_o the_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n be_v frame_v then_o the_o bone_n vein_n artery_n nerve_n membrane_n and_o after_o this_o flesh_n be_v add_v and_o the_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n by_o grow_v and_o nourish_v then_o it_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o so_o god_n outward_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o he_o put_v into_o we_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o heart_n from_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n arise_v heavenly_a desire_n from_o these_o desire_n follow_v ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o man_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o they_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v with_o constancy_n use_v the_o good_a mean_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v last_o we_o be_v all_o here_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n special_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o apparel_n and_o of_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o body_n but_o let_v we_o think_v how_o to_o imprint_v the_o gracious_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v lovely_a and_o have_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n love_n now_o follow_v his_o desire_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n itself_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n of_o you_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o he_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o pastor_n with_o their_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v spiritual_a danger_n which_o be_v manifold_a and_o continual_a in_o that_o the_o devil_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o respect_n pastor_n be_v call_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n second_o the_o presence_n of_o pastor_n with_o their_o people_n serve_v to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o recover_v they_o that_o be_v in_o apostasy_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o all_o pastor_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o may_v say_v to_o their_o people_n i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o n_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n paul_n continue_v the_o allusion_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v further_o dispute_v with_o the_o galatian_n and_o fall_v to_o lament_v and_o cry_v as_o mother_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pain_n this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n to_o abase_v himself_o and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 24._o and_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n like_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 119._o 136._o of_o lot_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o of_o jeremie_n lam._n 2._o 11._o of_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n job_n 2._o last_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechiel_n c._n 9_o 4._o of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41._o and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n with_o tear_n to_o commend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n if_o sorrow_n for_o other_o man_n offence_n make_v paul_n change_v his_o voice_n much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o peter_n in_o his_o repentance_n leave_v his_o presumptuous_a speak_n and_o fall_v to_o bitter_a and_o secret_a tear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o woman_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n weep_v and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7._o 38._o the_o like_a aught_o we_o to_o do_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n the_o earthquake_n this_o winter_n past_a must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o terror_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 15._o and_o the_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o thousand_o as_o a_o gentle_a warning_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o great_a world_n bring_v with_o they_o like_o change_n in_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n again_o to_o change_v the_o voice_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o galatian_n and_o upon_o conference_n to_o temper_v his_o voice_n to_o their_o manner_n and_o condition_n as_o nurse_n stammer_v and_o lisp_v with_o child_n for_o some_o be_v with_o pity_n to_o be_v recover_v and_o some_o with_o terror_n jud._n 22._o 23._o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o conference_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a paul_n here_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o then_o to_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preach_v for_o by_o it_o the_o teacher_n know_v better_a what_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n better_a to_o conceive_v thing_n that_o be_v teach_v here_o than_o we_o see_v a_o common_a fault_n man_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o confer_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v confer_v with_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v last_o send_v for_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 33._o 23._o 25._o again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v all_o good_a learning_n and_o that_o be_v that_o learner_n be_v present_a with_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o teacher_n again_o temper_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o learner_n thus_o samuel_n be_v with_o eli_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2._o 44._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o pacification_n for_o religion_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o the_o way_n be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o temper_v their_o voice_n one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n thus_o
ourselves_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o five_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n six_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o mediator_n deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 8._o 6._o last_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 5._o &_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9_o 12._o here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o law_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v add_v counsel_n to_o precept_n again_o the_o law_n they_o say_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o law_n proper_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o kind_a and_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o mere_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o work_n beside_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o must_v establish_v a_o three_o testament_n compound_v of_o both_o and_o it_o must_v be_v partly_o legal_a and_o partly_o evangelicall_a otherwise_o the_o twofold_a justification_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o law_n propound_v only_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o second_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o propound_v both_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o order_v and_o use_v well_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n joseph_n thus_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o bad_a enterprise_n to_o he_o and_o their_o good_a gen._n 45._o 6_o 7._o here_o again_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o property_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sina_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v from_o sina_n the_o gospel_n from_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o convey_v to_o all_o nation_n mich._n 4._o 1._o ezech._n 47._o 1._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o gender_v to_o bondage_n because_o it_o make_v they_o bond_n man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o by_o convince_a all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7._o 10._o here_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n gender_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n where_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o sina_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o jerusalem_n psal._n 122._o and_o 132._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o by_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v into_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o england_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o hereafter_o england_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o set_v down_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o grow_v upon_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o four_o be_v unbelief_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o after_o unbelief_n follow_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o christ._n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o namely_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o agar_n figure_v the_o law_n so_o do_v ishmael_n all_o iusticiaries_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v ismalite_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fave_v by_o their_o work_n the_o papist_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n not_o whole_o to_o grace_v but_o partly_o to_o grace_v and_o partly_o to_o nature_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n help_v by_o grace_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n be_v and_o our_o common_a people_n though_o in_o show_n they_o profess_v reform_v religion_n yet_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ismaelite_n for_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o they_o little_o think_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o condemn_v nature_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n last_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n like_o agar_n or_o mount_n sina_n we_o see_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o how_o needless_a be_v the_o war_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sara_n namely_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o revel_v 21._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v here_o so_o term_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o in_o six_o respect_n first_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal._n 132._o 13._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o predestinate_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a people_n to_o god_n second_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o order_n among_o the_o citizen_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n three_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n a_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n where_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preserve_v
23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prize_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n object_n i._o rom._n 13._o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n ans._n conscience_n here_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n object_n ii_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o be_v subject_a ans._n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o word_n bind_v conscience_n again_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n object_n iii_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n become_v necessary_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a external_a internal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n otherwise_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v if_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n act._n 15._o 28._o yet_o paul_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v and_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 25._o because_o their_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v simple_o bind_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v sear_v they_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o psal._n 91._o v_o 10._o nay_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a though_o in_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a to_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o maintain_v christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o be_v careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v contain_v three_o our_o christian_a liberty_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o become_v unfeigned_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o this_o service_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a christ_n then_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o he_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o procure_v this_o liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o it_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o withal_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o liberty_n namely_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o for_o this_o liberty_n we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n stand_v you_o fast_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a whereby_o paul_n signify_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n believer_n than_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v joh._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o use_v the_o ordinatiemeane_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n they_o bewail_v their_o unbelief_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n as_o for_o they_o that_o conceive_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o you_o the_o galatian_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o believer_n must_v by_o his_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o to_o do_v this_o well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n report_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v conceive_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o they_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o three_o be_v to_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o desire_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o four_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o a_o certainty_n conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o former_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o five_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o experience_n follow_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v this_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v admonish_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o &_o not_o to_o return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n two_o way_n for_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n to_o obedience_n and_o
sin_n be_v little_a sin_n and_o little_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n pride_n be_v cleanlines_n covetousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n fornication_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n thus_o man_n put_v visard_n upon_o their_o ugly_a sin_n the_o politician_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o small_a circumstance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o action_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o sound_a religion_n whatsoever_o befall_v us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o shall_v be_v broach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o foist_v in_o some_o one_o error_n to_o deprave_v and_o confound_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v error_n from_o sound_a doctrine_n consider_v oftentimes_o they_o be_v like_a as_o leaven_n be_v like_a dough_n ans._n leaven_n be_v discern_v from_o dough_n not_o by_o colour_n but_o by_o taste_n even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v direct_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o leaven_n again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v proportional_o of_o bad_a manner_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o particular_a sin_n for_o even_o one_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n one_o fly_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mar_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n one_o offence_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v corruption_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n yea_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o some_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2._o second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o cut_v off_o every_o bad_a example_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o one_o bad_a example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a family_n a_o whole_a town_n a_o whole_a country_n the_o example_n of_o one_o incestuous_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v all_o corinth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o and_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o lest_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a ground_n barren_a luk._n 13._o 7._o three_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o say_v of_o arrant_a thief_n that_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v their_o wickedness_n in_o pin_n and_o point_n for_o this_o cause_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n in_o excessive_a eat_n drink_v and_o swill_v â—iot_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o society_n as_o the_o breeder_n of_o many_o uâ—ces_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o one_o point_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o other_o so_o any_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o the_o entrance_n into_o god_n word_n give_v light_a psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n because_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o very_o small_a beginning_n matth._n 13._o 33._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o god_n grace_n 10_o i_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o my_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o think_v and_o think_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o ahab_n trouble_v israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v galatia_n 2._o by_o wicked_a example_n thus_o aâ—han_n trouble_v israel_n jos._n 7._o 25._o 3._o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v be_v shall_v have_v his_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n see_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a martyr_n in_o the_o desperate_a horrible_a and_o stink_a end_n of_o persecutor_n but_o yet_o this_o threat_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n the_o scope_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o former_a proverb_n of_o leaven_n that_o you_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n corrupt_v and_o unsavoury_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o but_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v a_o aâ—â—iance_n in_o you_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o hope_v the_o best_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v ans._n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o they_o which_o use_v to_o suspect_v the_o worse_a be_v often_o deceive_v again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o ans._n judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o thing_n upright_o judgement_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a to_o suspend_v now_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v last_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n if_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o frailty_n there_o be_v number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o such_o person_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n who_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o fall_v again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o concern_v body_n or_o soul_n but_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n must_v be_v only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v second_o we_o must_v put_v affiance_n in_o god_n absolute_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v affiance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o renew_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o
be_v two_o grace_n require_v unto_o it_o help_v grace_n and_o exciting_a grace_n help_v grace_n preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o initial_a repentance_n exciting_a grace_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o without_o these_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v can_v repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o paul_n use_v mild_a term_n and_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o galatian_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v curable_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sheep_n or_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_o must_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o much_o more_o thy_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o bring_v home_n again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o must_v every_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o 4._o now_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n person_n curable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o they_o alone_o of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v the_o preach_v use_v in_o these_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o severity_n and_o personal_a reproof_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n baptist._n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o like_a gift_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o the_o like_a time_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o change_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n in_o apostasy_n that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commination_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n hence_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o in_o england_n have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o in_o england_n for_o what_o will_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o be_v forth_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n 11_o and_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v 12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o the_o sense_n yet_o preach_v now_o while_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o teach_v and_o maintain_v circumcision_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v it_o after_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o apostleship_n the_o cross_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o more_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n maintainer_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v if_o i_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ._n the_o drift_n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n paul_n why_o thou_o shall_v thus_o reprove_v we_o for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o circumcision_n to_o this_o paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o prove_v his_o denial_n by_o a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n still_o persecute_v he_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o take_v offence_n still_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v second_o paul_n answer_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o use_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o report_n give_v forth_o of_o paul_n and_o his_o apology_n the_o report_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_v and_o defamation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n reproach_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a foul_a heresy_n and_o many_o among_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o that_o some_o be_v condemn_v for_o hereâ—â—kes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o all_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n c._n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o befall_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o minister_n must_v hence_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v circumspection_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v 3._o be_v defame_v and_o that_o wrongful_o they_o must_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal._n 119._o 69._o but_o how_o come_v this_o report_n of_o paul_n ans._n sometime_o he_o tolerate_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o hereupon_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v fame_n report_n and_o slander_n of_o all_o person_n special_o upon_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n but_o good_a man_n will_v take_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o raise_v report_n psal._n 15._o 3._o but_o how_o do_v paul_n take_v this_o report_n ans._n he_o do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v but_o he_o return_v love_n and_o goodness_n for_o evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n on_o this_o manner_n brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o this_o be_v because_o for_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o trouble_n or_o danger_n soever_o follow_v as_o paul_n do_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o in_o teach_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n ans._n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o truth_n no_o not_o the_o least_o truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o save_v all_o concealment_n be_v damnable_a yet_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n most_o necessary_a may_v be_v conceal_v paul_n be_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o speak_v nothing_o against_o diana_n but_o in_o general_a term_n if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v plant_v no_o church_n at_o ephesus_n again_o when_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o learn_v some_o believer_n must_v have_v no_o strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n only_o three_o when_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o lesser_a truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o take_v place_n here_o we_o
arise_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v operative_a because_o god_n signify_v and_o withal_o work_v his_o will_n in_o the_o elect_a sometime_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o be_v only_o significative_a when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n but_o spare_v to_o work_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o call_n to_o liberty_n ans._n a_o action_n of_o god_n translate_n man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o have_v 2._o part_n invitement_n and_o admission_n invitement_n be_v when_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a desire_n admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a admission_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n inward_a admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o insition_n into_o christ_n man_n be_v make_v real_a member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n be_v why_o paul_n mention_n the_o call_n to_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o it_o paul_n comfort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a life_n therefore_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o paul_n walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v you_o eph._n 4._o 1._o if_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n nothing_o will_v do_v it_o we_o in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o call_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o of_o we_o be_v move_v to_o change_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o show_v our_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n here_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o heave_n shove_v and_o lift_v for_o the_o world_n some_o be_v hold_v captive_n of_o their_o covetousness_n some_o of_o their_o pride_n some_o of_o their_o damnable_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o few_o or_o none_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o call_n to_o spiritual_a liberty_n the_o first_o rule_n follow_v only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n flesh_n hereby_o the_o papist_n understand_v sensuality_n or_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o fleshline_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o he_o will_n the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n where_o be_v this_o abuse_n to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o the_o first_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n &_o that_o be_v do_v 3._o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o man_n make_v more_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o god_n ever_o make_v thus_o the_o corinthian_n use_v fornication_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o cor._n 6._o to_o many_o in_o these_o day_n drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n use_v not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o they_o common_o think_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o than_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a thus_o all_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n all_o riot_v and_o game_n dice_a and_o card_v etc._n etc._n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o our_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v by_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v immoderate_a 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o when_o dives_fw-la fare_v delicious_o and_o be_v array_v in_o rich_a attire_n every_o day_n thus_o many_o gentleman_n and_o other_o offend_v when_o they_o turn_v recreation_n into_o a_o occupation_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v immoderate_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o when_o man_n exceed_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o then_o offend_v that_o be_v but_o mean_a person_n &_o live_v by_o trade_n yet_o for_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n be_v as_o great_a gentleman_n &_o gentlewoman_n three_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v when_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v flag_n and_o banner_n to_o display_v our_o riot_n vanity_n ostentation_n pride_n for_o this_o cause_n sundry_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v isai_n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o abuse_n ans._n even_o among_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o toleration_n of_o sin_v some_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n other_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n a_o certain_a dweller_n in_o this_o town_n of_o cambridge_n make_v away_o himself_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v find_v a_o writing_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n on_o great_a grecuous_a and_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n though_o he_o hang_v himself_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v many_o ignorant_a person_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o letter_n patent_n to_o commit_v sin_n again_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n to_o elias_n there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v arise_v and_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19_o 7._o but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n there_o have_v need_n come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v cease_v to_o eat_v cease_v to_o drink_v cease_v to_o game_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o the_o action_n can_v please_v he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a &_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o call_v the_o politic_a use_n thereof_o common_o allow_v &_o take_v up_o among_o man_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v whereby_o we_o receive_v &_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o one_o use_v from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 3_o commandment_n to_o take_v up_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n soâ—_n soon_o as_o he_o set_v foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o use_n the_o like_a do_v abraham_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o
disciple_n for_o primacy_n luk._n 22._o or_o when_o contention_n be_v without_o forgive_a forbear_v or_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o trifle_a matter_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o contention_n likewise_o be_v faulty_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n when_o man_n wilful_o defend_v their_o own_o private_a cause_n no_o regard_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o often_o oppugn_v truth_n or_o justice_n or_o both_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o suit_n of_o many_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n among_o us._n the_o use_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n phil._n 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forgive_v put_v up_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o yield_v of_o our_o right_n sedition_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v such_o dissension_n in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n question_n why_o be_v not_o we_o schismatik_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n consider_v we_o have_v dissent_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n we_o indeed_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatics_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v in_o they_o namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o manifold_a heresy_n the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a a_o man_n threaten_v death_n to_o his_o wife_n hereupon_o she_o separate_v yet_o not_o she_o but_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n remember_v two_o rule_n i._o so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o ii_o prou._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v that_o be_v make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o slate_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o estate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n ennie_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o carnal_a grief_n and_o hatred_n for_o it_o make_v man_n grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o envy_n hate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o most_o excellent_a say_n and_o do_n matth._n 27._o 18._o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v common_o condemn_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o hypocrisy_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n of_o envy_n the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o envy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v even_o in_o our_o enemy_n murder_n object_n i._o a_o plant_n live_v a_o beast_n live_v and_o man_n live_v the_o crop_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sin_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n ans._n god_n have_v give_v liberty_n for_o the_o two_o first_o and_o have_v restrain_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a again_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n three_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o plant_n nor_o beast_n object_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n kill_v without_o sin_n ans._n the_o kill_v which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o public_a revenge_n be_v not_o murder_v and_o paul_n only_o condemn_v that_o kill_a when_o man_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o will_n slay_v and_o kill_v by_o private_a revenge_n object_n iii_o samson_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v himself_o judg._n 16._o 30._o and_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v ans._n samson_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o take_v public_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o revenge_n he_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o execution_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o take_v revenge_n second_o his_o example_n be_v special_a for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n matt._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o then_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o samson_n figure_v for_o as_o samson_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n more_o in_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n even_o so_o do_v christ._n object_n in_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o great_a danger_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n man_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n ans._n death_n be_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n in_o every_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o use_n see_v murder_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n life_n life_n be_v a_o treasure_n for_o by_o it_o we_o have_v time_n and_o liberty_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v against_o temperance_n &_o they_o be_v two_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o which_o i_o deliver_v two_o rule_n i._o we_o may_v use_v meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n psal._n 104._o 15._o ii_o that_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o our_o experience_n make_v we_o fit_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n drunkenness_n then_o be_v when_o man_n drink_v either_o in_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n beyond_o this_o measure_n so_o as_o there_o follow_v a_o intoxication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n excessive_a drink_v and_o the_o distemper_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n gluttony_n be_v when_o man_n in_o eat_v go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n before_o prescribe_v this_o gluttony_n be_v that_o which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v revel_v riot_v swagger_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o drunkenness_n for_o there_o be_v man_n that_o use_v to_o drink_v exceed_o and_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blame_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o love_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o cup_n when_o there_o be_v no_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 3_o these_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v among_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v afterwards_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o dice_v card_v dance_a sing_v of_o ribald_n song_n and_o thus_o they_o pass_v the_o day_n the_o night_n the_o week_n the_o year_n but_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o detest_v and_o to_o fly_v these_o vice_n inducement_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o i._o god_n commandment_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n prou._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n in_o which_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o ii_o the_o punishment_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n captivity_n isai_n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o iii_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n that_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v keep_v measure_n and_o take_v no_o more_o than_o will_v suffice_v nature_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n may_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o many_o of_o us._n iv._o if_o we_o can_v forsake_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a
sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o dog_n be_v the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 2._o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n practice_n who_o do_v admonish_v those_o among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o yet_o suspend_v they_o and_o so_o answerable_o he_o command_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o or_o pecise_o for_o their_o notable_a lie_v and_o idleness_n tit._n 1._o 12._o 3._o christ_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d not_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v by_o recidivation_n but_o will_v have_v they_o forgive_v not_o only_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o paul_n speak_v indefinite_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v restore_v he_o that_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o offence_n not_o specify_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v forgive_v 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_a offender_n when_o they_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v nay_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o good_a the_o thief_n albeit_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o just_o punish_v for_o his_o offence_n ii_o for_o what_o fault_n be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o every_o know_a sin_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o end_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o he_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o it_o bring_v death_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o therefore_o for_o every_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v second_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o restrain_v this_o precept_n to_o private_a injury_n because_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v another_o rule_n resist_v not_o evil_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n because_o he_o which_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n sin_v also_o against_o thou_o and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o christian_n ought_v more_o to_o be_v affect_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o those_o that_o be_v personal_o and_o direct_o intend_v or_o do_v against_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v private_a wrong_n injury_n or_o damage_n but_o as_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o not_o only_o as_o they_o offend_v he_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o wrong_v we_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o i_o answer_v that_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n against_o thou_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o private_a wrong_n offer_v we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o of_o any_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n for_o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n wrong_v 1._o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o grieve_v when_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n then_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o we_o yea_o we_o must_v make_v god_n quarrel_n our_o own_o quarrel_n 2._o because_o he_o which_o sin_n in_o our_o presence_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o offend_v us._n as_o hezechiah_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 19_o 1._o and_o david_n who_o eye_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n psal._n 119._o v_o 136._o &_o lot_n who_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n neither_o can_v the_o phrase_n be_v show_v in_o that_o sense_n now_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o know_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n of_o what_o nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o every_o sin_n the_o apostle_n whersoever_o he_o speak_v of_o reproof_n never_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o kind_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o know_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 5._o he_o reprove_v the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o his_o incest_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v impenitent_a so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o offence_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o offence_n but_o in_o general_a into_o any_o offence_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n by_o evil_a example_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o injury_n and_o wrong_n offer_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o even_o for_o they_o also_o be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v i._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 18._o to_o teach_v this_o very_a point_n for_o have_v teach_v matth._n 18._o v._n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n do_v offend_v his_o brother_n by_o injure_v or_o wrong_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v he_o ii_o he_o make_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_a a_o witness_n not_o a_o accuser_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v matth._n 18._o 16._o he_o bid_v he_o take_v one_o or_o two_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o therefore_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n iii_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reprove_v man_n for_o injury_n offer_v we_o what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o be_v secret_o wrong_v none_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o wrong_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o party_n offend_v thus_o man_n will_v be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n see_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v control_v and_o so_o man_n may_v frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o he_o which_o be_v injure_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o injury_n than_o any_o other_o i._o because_o the_o offence_n both_o for_o stance_n and_o circumstance_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o ii_o because_o the_o reproof_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v take_v the_o better_a place_n when_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v coal_n of_o fire_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v desirous_a of_o his_o good_a and_o ready_a to_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n in_o seek_v his_o amendment_n whereas_o he_o seek_v his_o hurt_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o savour_v of_o revenge_n to_o reprove_v those_o that_o wrong_v we_o i_o answer_v though_o many_o in_o reprove_v revenge_n themselves_o yet_o the_o one_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o object_n author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n dissension_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v ans._n general_n place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o particular_a limitation_n in_o other_o place_n now_o that_o general_a text_n rom._n 16._o 15._o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v tit._n 3._o 10._o avoid_v a_o heretikeafter_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n object_n paul_n command_v the_o corinthian_n that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o shall_v proceed_v forthwith_o to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v without_o any_o former_a reproof_n 1._o cor._n 5._o beside_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v that_o be_v familiar_o converse_v with_o notorious_a person_n of_o scandalous_a life_n
property_n of_o love_n reckon_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n for_o look_v as_o a_o lover_n do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o undergo_n any_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v for_o her_o good_a as_o hercules_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o omphale_n second_o in_o bear_v patient_o all_o hard_a measure_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o rachel_n three_o in_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v up_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o she_o as_o samson_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o dalilah_n so_o christian_n charity_n cause_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n first_o pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o endure_v any_o labour_n cost_n or_o travel_n for_o their_o good_a second_o propter_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o three_o à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o bear_v wrong_n and_o put_v up_o injury_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n stone_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o but_o special_o of_o such_o as_o will_v give_v a_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v who_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o lie_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n &_o a_o writ_n such_o as_o can_v bear_v coal_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o brook_v any_o little_a wrong_n nor_o endure_v any_o small_a frailty_n in_o their_o brethren_n these_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o in_o bear_v coal_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v they_o heap_v up_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o great_a matter_n even_o when_o they_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o oath_n levit._n 24._o 11._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n through_o unbelief_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o as_o he_o bear_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o christ_n who_o example_n we_o be_v 18._o to_o follow_v have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n esa._n 53._o and_o do_v ease_v they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o we_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v us._n coloss._n 3._o 13._o thus_o if_o when_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o brother_n we_o reclaim_v he_o from_o it_o by_o reproof_n exhortation_n admonition_n we_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o before_o god_n jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o when_o we_o perceive_v common_a frailty_n in_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o right_n but_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o forgive_a we_o shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o rule_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o we_o but_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o another_o burden_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commaedement_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n now_o the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n law_n than_o commandment_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o galatian_n be_v teach_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n day_n and_o time_n month_n and_o year_n and_o so_o you_o do_v indeed_o well_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v observe_v of_o law_n here_o be_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o observe_v bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a ii_o quest._n why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o relic_n whereof_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ans._n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o which_o some_o make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v only_o because_o it_o show_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v love_v us._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o free_o not_o move_v by_o any_o amiable_a thing_n in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o shall_v redound_v unto_o himself_o thereby_o so_o we_o shall_v free_o love_v one_o another_o not_o for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v or_o expect_v but_o as_o cyril_n of_o alexand._n upon_o john_n expound_v it_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1._o epist._n 2._o and_o epist._n 2._o repeat_v this_o new_a commandment_n say_v only_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o never_o add_v as_o christ_n love_v we_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o new_a commandment_n which_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o not_o add_v as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a commandment_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n love_v one_o another_o not_o respect_v those_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o modification_n or_o limitation_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o beside_o this_o exposition_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v our_o love_n uz._n that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o look_v how_o much_o we_o love_v ourselves_o so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n &_o no_o more_o &_o that_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o great_a perfection_n then_o that_o in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v no_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o love_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o some_o other_o teach_v for_o then_o paul_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
the_o law_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n answer_n that_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v viatores_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v comprehensores_fw-la which_o be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o make_v a_o double_a perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o these_o power_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n forge_v by_o the_o schoolman_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o two_o one_o only_a general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n even_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o might_n with_o all_o his_o valdè_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v accurse_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o to_o love_n god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o look_v what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n but_o adam_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n therefore_o the_o same_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n be_v now_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n glorify_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n t_o 〈…〉_z he_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v consider_v â—8_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o this_o popish_a opinion_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o messiah_n or_o mediator_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o 13_o law_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v comfort_v they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o great_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a exclamation_n of_o paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o shall_v be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o 3._o us._n the_o three_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n no_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o 30._o not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteousness_n by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o 21._o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o and_o not_o complete_a of_o ourselves_o by_o he_o last_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a prou._n 20._o 9_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o job_n confess_v he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o and_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o make_v man_n sinner_n indeed_o yet_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n commit_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o ans._n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n in_o school_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o witless_a distinction_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6._o 23._o either_o venial_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o deserve_v death_n moses_n say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o law_n be_v accurse_v deuter._n 27._o 26._o where_o the_o word_n this_o law_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n as_o paul_n apply_v it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n not_o this_o law_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o thought_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o in_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o venial_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o law_n but_o idle_a word_n jest_v and_o gibe_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n account_v venial_a sin_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n forbid_v all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o â—esting_v as_o thing_n uncomely_a eph._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o flat_a against_o the_o law_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o several_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a as_o david_n spare_v of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n some_o evil_n as_o his_o adultery_n murder_n and_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a work_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a work_n say_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a i_o find_v
achan_n sin_v and_o the_o people_n fall_v slay_v before_o the_o man_n of_o a_z therefore_o every_o man_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o entire_a burden_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n ans._n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v david_n albeit_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o their_o person_n for_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n in_o destroy_v the_o people_n with_o that_o fearful_a plague_n in_o who_o great_a multitude_n he_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o indeed_o their_o punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o for_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o deserve_v punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3._o 22._o and_o albeit_o all_o the_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o can_v neither_o imitate_v nor_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o their_o death_n be_v deserve_v for_o though_o infant_n be_v true_o call_v innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o original_n for_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o carry_v a_o wolvish_a nature_n which_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o spoil_n though_o they_o never_o do_v hurt_v the_o scorpion_n have_v his_o sting_n within_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v and_o though_o a_o serpent_n may_v be_v handle_v whilst_o the_o cold_a â—ath_v benumb_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v warm_v he_o will_v hiss_v out_o his_o venomous_a poison_n man_n practice_n do_v clear_a god_n of_o unjustice_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o kill_v the_o young_a cubbe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a fox_n the_o wolf_n whelp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_n albeit_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n the_o example_n of_o achan_n be_v more_o difficult_a see_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n 36_o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v josh._n 7._o 5._o and_o his_o whole_a family_n root_v out_o v_o 25._o who_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o fact_n nor_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n yet_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n first_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n in_o not_o punish_v theft_n so_o severe_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v achan_n to_o steal_v the_o execrable_a thing_n second_o that_o private_a good_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n thus_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n redeem_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o man_n private_a good_a even_o their_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o especial_o consider_v he_o never_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o respect_v therein_o the_o private_a good_a of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o â—urie_n three_o howsoever_o achan_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n many_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n lest_o malice_n shall_v have_v change_v and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o warn_a piece_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o sometime_o for_o both_o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a four_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n which_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o numb_a 35._o 33._o and_o thus_o achan_n sin_n though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n make_v the_o whole_a army_n guilty_a before_o god_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o last_o if_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o few_o have_v be_v think_v lawful_a â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la and_o just_a why_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o 36_o man_n seem_v unjust_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o provident_a to_o prevent_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n if_o these_o reason_n satisfy_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a see_v august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o josh._n q._n 8._o and_o calvin_n in_o 7._o cap._n â—osh_o object_n uii_o if_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n david_n shall_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o murder_a urias_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o saul_n the_o murder_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n peter_n his_o deny_v christ_n as_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n word_n make_v a_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n set_v upon_o christ_n reckon_v shall_v not_o give_v account_n for_o they_o again_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o true_a believer_n which_o have_v christ_n their_o surety_n satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v forthen_a themselves_o for_o they_o be_v free_v by_o he_o from_o a_o threefold_a burden_n first_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n &_o so_o consequent_o of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o second_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n either_o in_o remove_v they_o away_o psal._n 81._o 7._o or_o in_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o in_o mitigate_a &_o proportionate_v they_o to_o our_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a in_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o 5._o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o as_o also_o by_o ease_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v in_o pacify_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n matth._n 11._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n ans._n both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o legal_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o both_o euangelical_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o use._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v be_v our_o surety_n but_o christ._n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o gravel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o it_o weigh_v they_o from_o the_o
he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n further_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n luke_o warm_a gospeller_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n yet_o in_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o neuter_n nor_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n be_v range_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n either_o they_o be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_a worldling_n indeed_o to_o wit_n 1â—_n such_o as_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n in_o spend_v themselves_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o care_n for_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o make_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o never_o look_v for_o any_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o also_o who_o be_v spiritual_a man_n namely_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v always_o pore_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o mole_n set_v our_o affection_n upon_o it_o not_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n we_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v though_o we_o pretend_v this_o and_o that_o and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o harvest_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o eftsoon_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a groan_n and_o ejaculation_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o we_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o due_a time_n reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o bewray_v the_o paucity_n of_o spiritual_a man_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o how_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v 27._o they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v that_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a the_o multitude_n general_o in_o every_o place_n do_v whole_o employ_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o think_v in_o affect_v in_o talk_v in_o seek_v in_o follow_v of_o worldly_a thing_n seldom_o god_n know_v or_o never_o mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o practise_v the_o apostle_n rule_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o not_o follow_v blind_a reason_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o deny_v himself_o forsake_v all_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v this_o temporal_a trash_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o fool_n whereas_o god_n account_v he_o true_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o for_o the_o less_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n the_o more_o he_o treasure_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o sow_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o whereas_o they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o world_n in_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v repute_v wise_a and_o provident_a man_n when_o as_o god_n account_v they_o stark_a fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o riches_n the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o fat_a themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5._o 5._o last_o we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n one_o of_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o good_a thing_n command_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v to_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n by_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n though_o he_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o which_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o garland_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o labourer_n wage_n he_o that_o never_o sow_n can_v never_o reap_v so_o he_o that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n shall_v never_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o life_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o good_a harvest_n without_o a_o good_a seed_n time_n of_o sow_v nothing_o to_o reap_v something_o or_o sow_v tare_n to_o reap_v wheat_n again_o he_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o persuade_v eve_n that_o though_o she_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v link_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o river_n must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o five_o general_a rule_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o any_o good_a course_n either_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v we_o nor_o yet_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n therefore_o do_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n for_o see_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v in_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a v_o 8._o
boast_v not_o but_o only_o of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o to_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v urge_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a boast_n nay_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a make_v much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n boast_v make_v much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lawful_a boast_n one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n rom._n 4._o 2._o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 12._o he_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n before_o god_n he_o glorify_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v besaide_a that_o this_o his_o boast_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o also_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v for_o his_o glory_v over_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o teach_v free_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n speak_v coloss._n 1._o 20._o in_o his_o affliction_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o they_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o pain_n and_o travel_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v ans._n first_o he_o do_v it_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o second_o he_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v his_o call_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o be_v compel_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v it_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o example_n and_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o here_o we_o see_v what_o glory_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o when_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o more_o than_o they_o have_v or_o as_o proceed_n from_o themselves_o their_o wisdom_n strength_n industry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o own_o yearn_n habac._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o boast_v of_o they_o without_o necessary_a cause_n either_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n as_o nebuchodonosor_n do_v dan._n 4._o or_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o herod_n do_v act._n 12._o and_o if_o this_o glory_v be_v so_o greata_fw-la sin_n sure_o boast_v in_o wickedness_n as_o doeg_n do_v psal._n 52._o 1._o must_v needs_o be_v most_o damnable_a as_o when_o the_o great_a swearer_n and_o swaggerer_n count_v themselves_o the_o best_a companion_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n most_o religious_a the_o great_a oppressor_n surfeter_n drunkard_n fighter_n most_o valiane_n and_o courageous_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o ignorant_o as_o when_o paul_n glory_v in_o his_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26._o 11._o or_o presumptuous_o when_o man_n glory_n in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n isa._n 3._o 9_o or_o malicious_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v glory_v call_v here_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sane_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v save_v be_v exceptive_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o except_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o exclusive_a only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o nothing_o else_o albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o adversative_a as_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o apoc._n 21._o 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exclusive_a for_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a as_o matth._n 12._o 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o 20._o which_o may_v serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n joh._n 17._o 12._o those_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n nisi_fw-la as_o by_o the_o adversative_a sed_fw-la see_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o which_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la further_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n understand_v synecdochical_o the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n where_o of_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v glory_v and_o boast_v for_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v shall_v 31._o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o for_o first_o by_o christ_n crucify_v we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n second_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o man_n with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n three_o we_o recover_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o four_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n and_o become_v either_o trial_n or_o correction_n last_o death_n itself_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o very_a downfall_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v lose_v it_o sting_n it_o can_v hurt_v us._n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v glory_v of_o if_o we_o will_v glory_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o brist_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a life_n joh_n 17._o 3._o if_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n by_o he_o we_o be_v high_o advance_v into_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o
be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 31._o 33_o 2_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v from_o god_n 33._o 36_o 3_o of_o phariseisme_n 41._o 18_o 4_o of_o prevent_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n 51._o 9_o 5_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n 62._o 22_o 6_o of_o the_o form_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n 65._o 14_o 7_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 69._o 25_o 8_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n 99_o 20_o 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 114._o 2_o 10_o of_o justification_n at_o large_a 116._o 6_o 11_o of_o christ_n obedience_n 119._o 12_o 12_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o apprehension_n 124._o 35_o 13_o how_o to_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o sundry_a rule_n 138._o 32_o 14_o how_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 145._o 15_o 15_o how_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 24_o 16_o of_o judge_v 156._o 1_o 17_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o what_o a_o witch_n be_v 158._o 2._o &_o 429._o &_o 431_o 18_o of_o imputation_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n 175._o 16_o 19_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 184._o 2_o 20_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 186._o 35_o and_o 499._o 17._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 35_o 22_o how_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 198._o 19_o 23_o whether_o all_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 208._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 24_o of_o the_o judicial_a â—aw_v 230._o 27_o 25_o of_o baptism_n at_o large_a 243._o 32_o 26_o of_o the_o parent_n authority_n in_o appoint_v his_o child_n marriage_n &_o calling_n 274._o 27_o 27_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n 279._o 5_o 28_o how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n 286._o 5_o 29_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n 314._o 4_o 30_o of_o good_a jealousy_n 331._o 23_o 31_o of_o polygamy_n 342._o 9_o 32_o where_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ten_o motive_n answer_v 352._o 25_o 33_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n 364._o 39_o 34_o of_o christian_a liberty_n 366._o 12_o 35_o of_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v 396._o 29_o 36_o of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n 400._o 12_o 37_o of_o brotherly_a love._n 403._o 11_o 38_o of_o christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n 408._o 14_o 39_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v therein_o 411._o 20_o 40_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 415._o 38_o 41_o of_o idolatry_n 427._o 22_o 42_o of_o heresy_n 432._o 21_o 43_o of_o enmity_n 435._o 3_o 44_o of_o murder_n 438._o 7_o 45_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n 439._o 11_o 46_o of_o long-suffering_a 445._o 2_o 47_o of_o goodness_n 445._o 38_o 48_o of_o temperance_n 448._o 3_o 49_o of_o uaine-glorie_n 454._o 35_o 50_o of_o christian_a reproof_n at_o large_a 469._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 51_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v and_o differ_v 497._o 24_o 52_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n 594._o 31_o 53_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 588._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 54_o of_o observe_v of_o time_n 600._o 10_o 55_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n 614._o 5_o 56_o of_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n and_o postscript_n at_o large_a 655._o 4_o a_o table_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v brief_o expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n genesis_n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 15_o 13_o 213_o 22_o 17_o 1_o 188_o 36_o 17_o 14_o 257_o 3_o 43_o 22_o 440_o 28_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 28_o 258_o 3_o 12_o 40_o 213_o 29_o 29_o 10_o 292_o 34_o deuteronomie_n 30_o 6_o 188_o 16_o 32_o 4_o 190_o 25_o i._o king_n 15_o 5_o 189_o 9_o ii_o king_n 2_o 23_o 362_o 30_o 23_o 25_o 188_o 18_o ii_o chron._n 21_o 2_o 270_o 17_o psalm_n 40_o 6_o 131_o 33_o 69_o 28_o 378_o 38_o 106_o 31_o 176_o 17_o 139_o 21_o 435_o 6_o proverb_n 24_o 16_o 105_o 4_o isai._n 64_o 24_o 298_o 4_o ezechiel_n 33_o 13_o 551_o 25_o matthew_n 5_o 22_o 156_o 25_o 5_o 22_o 362_o 14_o 7_o 6_o 472_o 10_o 6_o 10_o 189_o 26_o 10_o 8_o 537_o 10_o 13_o 57_o 5â—0_n 14_o 25_o 35_o 568_o 12_o 28_o 19_o 245_o 34_o mark_n 9_o 24_o 127_o 5_o luke_n 1_o 6_o 189_o 11_o 14_o 26_o 435_o 11_o john_n 3_o 5_o 257_o 10_o 4_o 37_o 551_o 7_o 6_o 45_o 539_o 24_o 13_o 34_o 35_o 494_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 496_o 13_o 17_o 12_o 630_o 8_o roman_a 7_o 18_o 189_o 32_o 8_o 4_o 189_o 40_o 8_o 5_o 205_o 39_o 11_o 32_o 225_o 10_o 13_o 5_o 369_o 22_o 13_o 14_o 267_o 4_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 475_o 16_o i_o cor._n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 5_o 4_o 475_o 31_o 7_o 12_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 8_o 525_o 10_o ii_o cor._n 5_o 17_o 380_o 2_o 5_o 19_o 225_o 7_o 13_o 12_o 475_o 34_o philip._n 2_o 3_o 511_o 6_o 3_o 15_o 188_o 36_o coloss._n 2_o 8_o 434_o 20_o 3_o 17_o 247_o 26_o i_o tim._n 1_o 5_o 402_o 39_o 2_o 4_o 270_o 8_o 1_o 9_o 368_o 7_o 5_o 12_o 424_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 485_o 32_o titus_n 3_o 10_o 487_o 3_o hebr._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 462_o 25_o 6_o 6_o 250_o 34_o 10_o 19_o 122_o 1_o 10_o 26_o 462_o 27_o 13_o 17_o 521_o 1_o james._n 2_o 10_o 377_o 32_o 2_o 24_o 385_o 1_o 2_o 26_o 383_o 39_o i._o john_n 3_o 9_o 190_o 10_o 5_o 3_o 190_o 16_o apocal._n 18_o 6_o 552_o 26_o 21_o 27_o 630_o 3_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n a_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n 203._o 20_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 177._o 30_o all_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n three_o way_n 177._o 33_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 178._o 20._o of_o god_n not_o accept_n the_o person_n of_o man_n 90._o 18_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 25._o 35_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 26._o 2_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a 399._o 18_o of_o adoption_n 291._o 25_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o god_n 236._o 33_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n 264._o 35._o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 233._o 34_o what_o adultery_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n 424._o 6_o of_o fly_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6_o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 427._o 4_o in_o that_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n 426._o 29_o inordinate_a affection_n what_o 450._o 28_o bodily_a affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 651._o 9_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n 345._o 20_o all_o put_v for_o many_o 181._o 37_o anathema_n what_o it_o be_v 25._o 31_o anger_n whether_o any_o lawful_a and_o when_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 436._o 22_o remedy_n against_o anger_n objection_n answer_v 445._o 8_o apostasy_n have_v five_o degree_n 349._o 24_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o 37_o apostolic_a authority_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 18_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n immediate_a word_n 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 68_o 5._o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n 371._o 30_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 125._o 4_o three_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n 125._o 23._o two_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n 126._o 25._o arabia_n where_o situate_a 57_o 22_o authority_n of_o scripture_n se_fw-la scripture_n b_o three_o mark_n of_o inward_a baptism_n 241._o 40_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 243._o 3._o baptism_n take_v six_o way_n 243._o 37_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n god_n action_n be_v two_o man_n one_o 248._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o 249._o 11._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 249._o 21_o argument_n of_o papist_n aswer_v 250._o 14._o baptism_n do_v not_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 251._o 20_o how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n 253._o 17_o of_o the_o necesitie_n of_o baptism_n 256._o 22._o four_o question_n of_o the_o person_n that_o must_v administer_v baptism_n 257._o 30_o the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 260._o
seek_v deliverance_n this_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o infallible_a work_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a faith_n of_o many_o man_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o but_o there_o they_o make_v a_o pause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v but_o half_a a_o faith_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v according_a for_o they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o they_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n aright_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o most_o abuse_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o christ_n crucify_v for_o they_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o at_z and_o before_o paint_a and_o carve_a crucifix_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v present_a when_o we_o pray_v and_o hear_v we_o at_o crucifix_n again_o they_o give_v latria_n divine_a honour_n to_o devise_v and_o frame_v crucifix_n and_o thus_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o preparation_n namely_o abnegation_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o that_o be_v i_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o carry_v myself_o as_o a_o man_n crucify_v or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o i_o by_o nature_n to_o reign_v in_o i_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o i_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o be_v learn_v we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n crucify_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n breathe_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o us._n second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o nature_n as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n friend_n all_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o preparation_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v daily_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o we_o must_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v god_n will_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o give_v it_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lie_v dead_a in_o us._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o must_v forget_v our_o own_o people_n and_o our_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o 10._o that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o pearl_n we_o must_v sell_v all_o we_o have_v our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o we_o must_v now_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a person_n corruption_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o will_v must_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n concern_v spiritual_a life_n be_v touch_v the_o original_a and_o wellspring_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o i_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o also_o the_o root_n of_o life_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a head_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v he_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o us._n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v graft_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o set_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 24._o thus_o much_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o of_o this_o conjunction_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a union_n in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 6._o 53._o and_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o again_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o marvel_v that_o we_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o civil_a contract_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n though_o distant_a many_o mile_n asunder_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o after_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o must_v further_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v live_v by_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n john_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 12._o for_o the_o conceive_v of_o this_o truth_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o in_o what_o order_n christ_n give_v himself_o unto_o we_o ans._n christ_n first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o second_o his_o gift_n namely_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o ans._n he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o withal_o give_v the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o right_n namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereupon_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o virtue_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n
of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o